see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
37.24.25_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o they_o numb_a 14.24_o 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v paul_n be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a legal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o language_n from_o he_o then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o worth_n he_o will_v have_v glory_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_a garment_n isai_n 64._o leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o worth_a to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o quest_n he_o may_v as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o how_o answer_n not_o as_o in_o that_o which_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o his_o justify_v estate_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o also_o oppose_v his_o integrity_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v from_o they_o be_v froâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o answer_v 1_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o the_o whole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o loâ—k_v at_o all_o he_o do_v as_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o so_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o have_v do_v less_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o grace_n keep_v answer_n 2_o the_o heart_n aloft_o so_o that_o it_o can_v submit_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n ot_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o submission_n for_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o see_v his_o own_o uprightness_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o acceptance_n of_o his_o best_a performance_n and_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o 13.22_o nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o know_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v himself_o to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o let_v such_o therefore_o as_o glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n see_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o glory_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o can_v never_o differ_v 9_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o work_v settle_a comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o exact_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o build_v as_o confident_o on_o this_o foundation_n as_o he_o possible_o may_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspicion_n in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n uncertain_a what_o to_o trust_v unto_o doubtful_a what_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o do_v settle_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o stay_v whole_o upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v wave_n swell_v and_o wind_n blow_v yet_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o assure_a peace_n he_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10._o from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la to_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o from_o veâ—_n 5._o to_o 10._o where_n have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n than_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_z that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o by_o this_o argument_n namely_o because_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v doubtful_o inquire_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o he_o there_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v from_o that_o infernal_a misery_n this_o dubious_a anxiety_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o all_o these_o scruple_n it_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o nor_o say_v it_o who_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n free_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o work_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n he_o that_o rest_v on_o grace_n be_v like_o one_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v discover_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n his_o strict_a justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n privy_a to_o his_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v never_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o confidence_n before_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o
heart_n by_o partake_v in_o the_o portion_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a but_o he_o never_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o command_v we_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o good_a steward_n one_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n another_o part_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o part_v also_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v honour_n thyself_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o need_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v let_v go_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o matth._n 21.3_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o willing_o give_v back_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o abraham_n loâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—_n wâ—lt_v thou_o give_v i_o gen._n 15.2_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o â—â—y_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.12_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o servant_n these_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o this_o know_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o same_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 5._o last_o whether_o we_o want_v or_o whether_o we_o abound_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n covenant_n either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v they_o or_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o his_o promise_n will_v hold_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v for_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o may_v think_v as_o they_o psal_n 7â—_n 19_o 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o his_o name_n will_v suffer_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o want_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a departing_n away_o from_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o therefore_o cast_v we_o our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v our_o want_n increase_a upon_o we_o yet_o remember_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a treasure_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o will_v find_v out_o such_o way_n for_o our_o supply_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n before_o we_o ever_o know_v of_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o flow_v forth_o with_o honey_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o milk_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o become_v as_o wool_n to_o provide_v we_o clothing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n a_o faithful_a say_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v all_o in_o general_a he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o what_o benefit_n he_o convey_v by_o his_o covenant_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporary_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o these_o forename_a benefit_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o he_o covenant_v people_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o great_a also_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o hope_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v to_o see_v and_o say_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v utter_v by_o tongue_n nor_o can_v heart_n conceive_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n know_v no_o nor_o god_n people_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o eye_n see_v such_o thing_n many_o man_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n have_v though_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o yet_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o utter_v yet_o his_o heart_n may_v conceive_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o ere_o hear_v of_o they_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v see_v hear_v or_o think_v we_o be_v now_o son_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o hope_n tit._n 3.7_o but_o though_o our_o portion_n be_v by_o hope_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v conceive_a or_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v glory_n no_o more_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n there_o be_v pleasure_n no_o more_o sigh_v or_o sorrow_v there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o glory_n and_o that_o surpass_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o all_o fullness_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o
with_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o street_n he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o apoc._n 6._o in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n it_o can_v but_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o we_o be_v at_o deaths-dore_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n this_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o seasonable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a practice_n begin_v by_o our_o renown_a parliament_n go_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o humane_a policy_n to_o devise_v way_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v in_o heaven_n will_v bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n if_o otherwise_o man_n still_o rage_n yet_o shall_v his_o rage_n be_v restrain_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n praise_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a have_v a_o bridle_n for_o his_o lip_n and_o a_o hook_n for_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o care_n it_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v the_o land_n into_o this_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n let_v mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v put_v this_o care_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o assure_a blessing_n this_o covenant_n so_o happy_o begin_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o how_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o what_o blessing_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o walk_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o new-england_n there_o be_v little_o think_v of_o publish_v they_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o he_o which_o inhabit_v eternity_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a fit_v thing_n past_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v know_v to_o order_v all_o beyond_o what_o we_o conceive_v or_o think_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n now_o publish_v a_o time_n then_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o these_o american_n church_n through_o the_o inordinate_a activeness_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o some_o busy_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v now_o well_o rid_v through_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n deem_v all_o other_o except_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o land_n be_v legal_a preacher_n the_o christian_n legal_a christian_n as_o have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dispute_v about_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v then_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v little_a speech_n but_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n and_o of_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n propound_v to_o myself_o this_o order_n to_o follow_v namely_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o handle_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n concern_v god_n creation_n man_n his_o first_o pure_a estate_n and_o so_o on_o conclude_v that_o part_n with_o his_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n restore_v man_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o purpose_v decline_v from_o that_o which_o both_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o my_o own_o propose_a method_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o hereupon_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n endeavour_v myself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o among_o who_o i_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o some_o be_v waver_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o solemn_a request_n desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o request_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o i_o so_o be_v i_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n unwilling_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n unfit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o unable_a as_o not_o have_v so_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o desire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o draught_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o help_n of_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o cross_v one_o another_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o second_o revise_v of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v which_o also_o cause_v some_o further_a addition_n thereunto_o and_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o thus_o thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o come_v forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a inducement_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v adventure_v to_o have_v publish_v have_v i_o not_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o some_o other_o of_o better_a note_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o which_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o public_a view_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v my_o own_o weakness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v his_o weak_a instrument_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v let_v god_n i_o wish_v this_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a strength_n but_o none_o hitherto_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v persuade_v i_o hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o precious_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v come_v almost_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n if_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o or_o then_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v with_o much_o more_o accurateness_n have_v handle_v these_o thing_n than_o my_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o rest_a place_n before_o these_o question_n break_v forth_o which_o have_v since_o trouble_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o one_o come_v after_o he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v add_v something_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n former_o stir_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o in_o old_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o thing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n as_o namely_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_o betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 2._o where_o also_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v handle_v that_o place_n in_o
of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n quest_n take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o ans_fw-fr 1_o hinder_v their_o come_n in_o and_o these_o block_n be_v two_o first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n while_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o uphold_v these_o idolatry_n we_o do_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o take_v away_o these_o stone_n and_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o then_o their_o way_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a second_o the_o other_o be_v the_o carnalnesse_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o remove_v this_o from_o before_o they_o let_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o zion_n see_v esay_n 57.14_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o due_a time_n be_v we_o their_o remembrancer_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o dungeon_n as_o esa_n 42.22_o and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o and_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o say_v restore_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n restore_v thy_o ancient_a people_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n chap._n 7.14_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmell_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o old_a time_n commend_v their_o estate_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o because_o 1._o they_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n say_v they_o cant._n 8.8_o they_o take_v think_v for_o we_o we_o be_v then_o that_o little_a sister_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 10.34_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o in_o esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o come_v christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v they_o first_o and_o from_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.22_o we_o owe_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 3._o consider_v a_o further_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o their_o call_n unto_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o blessing_n come_v to_o ourselves_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v esa_n 24._o ult_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shall_v both_o be_v dim_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o see_v esa_n 60.1.2_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o call_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o chap._n 59_o end_n many_o of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o will_v then_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o admit_v we_o neither_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o hitherto_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o further_a blessing_n hereafter_o yet_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o jer._n 3.17_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n esa_n 45.25_o and_o shall_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o glory_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o call_n yet_o even_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v move_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n and_o sarah_n our_o mother_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o pity_v we_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison-pit_n oh_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o virtue_n the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o by_o your_o covenant_n you_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n after_o you_o not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v take_v hold_v again_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o some_o of_o your_o seed_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o you_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o break_n off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o covenant_n will_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o mercy_n abraham_n seed_n have_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o you_o also_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o your_o covenant_n shall_v draw_v in_o your_o child_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o to_o many_o generation_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o consolation_n unto_o such_o child_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o distress_n ordinary_o use_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9.26_o 27._o if_o you_o have_v have_v godly_a parent_n though_o you_o have_v walk_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o hope_n but_o remember_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n himself_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o child_n esa_n 51.1_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v consider_v abraham_n your_o father_n q._n d._n consider_v what_o mercy_n i_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n expect_v for_o yourselves_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n will_v run_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o they_o
consider_v be_v this_o sc_n that_o all_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n doctr._fw-la 4_o which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o blood_n simple_o but_o by_o the_o bood_z of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o blood_n go_v with_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o david_n look_v at_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o obtain_v herein_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o sure_a covenant_n consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o temporary_a deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a salvation_n as_o the_o text_n point_v at_o both_o as_o we_o show_v before_o first_n concern_v temporal_a deliverance_n see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n concern_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.18_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o dry_a land_n again_o his_o deliverance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o covenant_n see_v also_o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n in_o leu._n 26.25.44_o 45._o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o vers_n 25._o that_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o in_o vers_n 44_o 45._o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n second_o all_o spiritual_a salvation_n be_v communicate_v by_o god_n covenant_n psal_n 111.9_o he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n be_v there_o i._n e._n he_o command_v it_o to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o mic._n 7.17_o 18._o he_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o forgive_v our_o iniquity_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n first_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o life_n by_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v this_o and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n hand_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o course_n to_o convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o covenant_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o god_n do_v herein_o wonderful_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n god_n say_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n glory_n be_v in_o be_v know_v rom._n 2.5_o and_o 9.22_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n know_v and_o so_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o full_o know_v neither_o can_v be_v glorify_v till_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v make_v know_v in_o apoc._n 19.11_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v his_o name_n now_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n may_v have_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o above_o any_o other_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n etc._n etc._n therein_o god_n show_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n by_o choose_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v manifest_v mercy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v know_v his_o faitfulnesse_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bind_v his_o people_n the_o fast_o to_o himself_o reason_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o more_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o constant_a walk_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n bind_v on_o both_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a the_o confederacy_n be_v mutual_a in_o gen._n 31.44_o say_v laban_n to_o jacob_n let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o i_o alone_o with_o thou_o nor_o thou_o alone_o with_o i_o but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o and_o tie_v to_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jerem._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o i_o in_o what_o bond_n be_v they_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 20.37_o the_o lord_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o jer._n 14.10_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o straggle_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o unconstancy_n and_o unsettlednesse_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n more_o stable_a in_o our_o obedient_a walk_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o versâ—_n 9_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n abraham_n must_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o look_v for_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o his_o promise_n being_n yea_o and_o amen_o which_o can_v fail_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v david_n stay_n 1_o chron._n 17._o ult_n though_o friend_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o many_o deceive_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o comfort_n a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o storm_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o help_v reason_n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o people_n
not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v yet_o please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v how_o this_o affect_a abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o such_o a_o favour_n second_o abase_v in_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v abase_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o abase_v himself_o for_o his_o sake_n three_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n offer_v four_o ready_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n &_o will_n as_o one_o content_a to_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o great_a god_n see_v also_o how_o this_o affect_a david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o as_o of_o his_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n ezek._n 16.8_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o herein_o see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exalt_v he_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o â—herefore_o he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o â—very_n name_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thaâ—â—e_o shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n into_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o this_o let_v we_o â—ee_z iâ—_n what_o way_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v use_v 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o concern_v all_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o think_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o bâ—nds_n with_o he_o but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o the_o wild_a asse-colt_n that_o snuff_n up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n though_o they_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o burst_v all_o cord_n though_o they_o live_v without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n covenant_n yâ—t_o fâ—r_v all_o this_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o god_n convey_v his_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o those_o only_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n look_v for_o his_o salvation_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n aright_o psal_n 50.23_o to_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o salvation_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o all_o those_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o may_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n only_o by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n must_v every_o soul_n enter_v into_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n out_o of_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o life_n thereupon_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n they_o strike_v hand_n or_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o say_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consider_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o other_o place_n ezek._n 17.18_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zedekiah_n say_v he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n so_o ezra_n 10.3.9_o when_o the_o people_n reform_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n these_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o clear_v that_o phrase_n concern_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o shall_v never_o see_v peace_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v become_v god_n covenant_v people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o entere_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ_n you_o must_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o lust_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o mat._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o provocation_n which_o at_o first_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o then_o there_o be_v one_o step_v make_v for_o your_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o put_v that_o away_o though_o never_o so_o gainful_a never_o so_o please_v a_o sin_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n together_o therefore_o break_v thy_o covenant_n with_o sin_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o go_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o lay_v down_o thyself_o and_o life_n before_o god_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o david_n say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n put_v thy_o life_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n either_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o say_v unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o thou_o shall_v show_v abundant_a grace_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v i_o thou_o be_v just_a go_v before_o god_n
with_o this_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o seek_v peace_n from_o he_o go_v and_o put_v thy_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n like_o benhadad_n servant_n and_o confess_v thy_o own_o guiltiness_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o know_v thou_o must_v take_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n either_o to_o save_v thou_o or_o destroy_v thou_o 3._o come_v with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o take_v law_n from_o god_n not_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v you_o so_o and_o so_o but_o you_o must_v leave_v god_n free_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n think_v it_o honour_n enough_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v your_o life_n grant_v by_o covenant_n from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o condition_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v he_o command_v and_o require_v what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v be_v free_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n exhort_v to_o to_o come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v come_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n as_o subject_n with_o their_o prince_n a_o covenant_n of_o service_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n when_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.24_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v make_v with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n under_o god_n submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o law_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v it_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n and_o quit_v it_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o bullock_n it_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o action_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v for_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o we_o muâ—t_v present_v our_o body_n as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v our_o own_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v resign_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o to_o be_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o treacherous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.1_o to_o 8._o they_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v therefore_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o look_v for_o a_o reunion_n and_o knit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o together_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o sin_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o by_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n between_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o 9_o though_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o say_v christ_n joh._n 6.37_o in_o that_o manner_n therefore_o go_v thou_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n confess_v thy_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n and_o look_v at_o god_n as_o have_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o certain_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o covenant_n use_v 3_o with_o god_n to_o admonish_v such_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o lord_n expect_v exod._n 19.5_o that_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o strict_a eye_n be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v all_o be_v go_v now_o ouâ—_n life_n lie_v upon_o our_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n labour_v therefore_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v heed_n we_o break_v not_o a_o second_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o any_o more_o covenant_n now_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o
depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v this_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n we_o shall_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o more_o than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n twice_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n sin_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o now_o again_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o covenant_n who_o he_o have_v make_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o such_o soul_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v it_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v fail_v they_o god_n can_v break_v with_o they_o if_o they_o break_v not_o with_o he_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n when_o the_o saint_n sometime_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o vileness_n the_o low_a and_o undo_v condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o sun_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n do_v even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v they_o almost_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v even_o set_v faith_n itself_o at_o a_o stand_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o thing_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n his_o covenant_n stand_v fast_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.12_o therefore_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o then_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o that_o rich_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n esa_n 49.7_o that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ruler_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o reason_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v yes_o because_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o perform_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o even_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n note_v out_o of_o the_o text._n but_o now_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o will_v launch_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o deep_a have_v sail_v by_o the_o shore_n all_o this_o while_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.23_o 24._o the_o one_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o wrath_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o proclaim_v liberty_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o commandment_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n communicate_v salvation_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n several_o first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n communicate_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n concern_v the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o by_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v both_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o &_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o divers_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v 3._o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o by_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o that_o be_v 5._o by_o note_v out_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o first_o see_v wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o do_v agrâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o god_n the_o manichee_n think_v one_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v explode_v long_o ago_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o make_v covenant_n together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v with_o we_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n covenant_v in_o both_o covenant_n not_o as_o if_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 3._o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a end_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o manifestation_n either_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v believe_v and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o or_o whether_o a_o terrene_a felicity_n and_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o other_o as_o some_o
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
all_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o this_o just_a god_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o without_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n counsel_v lot_n so_o do_v i_o counsel_v thou_o hasten_v to_o get_v shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a god_n use_v 2_o see_v god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o may_v by_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n discern_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o by_o this_o if_o our_o aim_n and_o god_n aim_n our_o end_n and_o god_n end_n meet_v in_o one_o when_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n many_o a_o one_o come_v before_o god_n beg_v mercy_n and_o yet_o obtain_v it_o not_o as_o prov._n 1.28_o 1.28_o prov._n 1.28_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o god_n way_n consider_v therefore_o what_o seek_v thou_o in_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v thou_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v only_o to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n this_o will_v not_o argue_v thy_o peace_n that_o thou_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o do_v thou_o as_o well_o seek_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o take_v shame_n for_o thy_o sin_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o desire_n be_v not_o only_a that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v make_v marvellous_a and_o his_o grace_n magnify_v in_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v herein_o another_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o thought_n be_v as_o god_n thought_n thy_o intent_n and_o end_v the_o same_o with_o god_n end_n take_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o never_o can_v thou_o so_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o that_o grace_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o thou_o natural_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o good_a may_v perhaps_o work_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o nature_n though_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a can_v reach_v this_o to_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o grace_n as_o our_o end_n use_v 3_o for_o comfort_n unto_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o from_o seek_v after_o grace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o shall_v set_v itself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a can_v such_o grace_n make_v thou_o accept_v thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o hold_v here_o then_o grace_n can_v make_v thou_o accept_v if_o it_o will_v please_v to_o glorify_v itself_o now_o then_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o save_v his_o people_n scil_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v fly_v to_o grace_v alone_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o say_v more_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unworthy_a there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o communication_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o for_o be_v there_o not_o unworthiness_n in_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n show_v from_o god_n when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v abase_v all_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n no_o excellency_n of_o man_n can_v then_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o he_o will_v exalt_v the_o most_o vile_a the_o abject_a the_o most_o despise_a and_o contemptible_a that_o not_o we_o but_o grace_v itself_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o therefore_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v thereto_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o baseness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o find_v acceptance_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o use_n 4_o blessing_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o seek_v it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v do_v not_o only_o seek_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v by_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o go_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v now_o moses_n seek_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v exod._n 32.32_o 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o if_o thou_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v this_o read_v i_o choose_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o best_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v indeed_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n appear_v if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v thus_o moses_n pray_v and_o see_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o bid_v moses_n let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o yet_o moses_n notwithstanding_o go_v before_o god_n confess_v their_o vile_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o withal_o pray_v oh_o yet_o forgive_v and_o then_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o this_o prayer_n of_o his_o prevail_v with_o god_n he_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o 14._o and_o destroy_v they_o not_o these_o be_v prevail_v request_n with_o god_n when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o joh._n 12.28_o 12.28_o joh._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o so_o let_v we_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o father_n glorify_v thy_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n will_v answer_v we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v now_o glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o way_n we_o can_v miss_v of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n differ_v 6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n deal_v alike_o with_o all_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o look_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o one_o so_o will_v he_o do_v with_o another_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o work_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a they_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o sin_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o punishment_n justice_z which_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o it_o have_v its_o balance_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n therefore_o god_n speak_v of_o bâ—asha_n 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3._o 3_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3_o say_v that_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n they_o both_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o punishment_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 23.31_o 23.31_o ezek._n 23.31_o that_o because_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v her_o cup_n into_o her_o hand_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n
jacob_n and_o not_o with_o esau_n with_o abel_n and_o not_o with_o cain_n with_o david_n and_o not_o with_o saul_n not_o with_o judas_n but_o with_o peter_n with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o not_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o with_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o covenant_n one_o people_n become_v a_o more_o peculiar_a people_n than_o another_o as_o first_o of_o peter_n 2.9.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.9.10_o 2_o chap._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v let_v none_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n use_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o common_a blessing_n natural_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o zach._n 13.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 13.8_o 9_o say_v that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o three_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v save_v we_o no_o he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n on_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a people_n isai_n 27.11_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o this_o covenant_n nor_o know_v it_o all_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o as_o matth._n 13.11_o &_o matth._n 11.25_o 11.25_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 11.25_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n ask_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o ask_v other_o and_o go_v and_o inquire_v at_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n be_o i_o within_o this_o covenant_n have_v i_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_o i_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o this_o covenant_n object_n be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o true_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v answer_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o but_o one_o way_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o their_o ear_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n come_v by_o it_o no_o it_o be_v no_o common_a salvation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v get_v from_o under_o differ_v 15_o that_o covenant_n and_o may_v come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v once_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v back_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n any_o more_o a_o member_n of_o adam_n body_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n lose_v himself_o whole_o and_o therefore_o may_v lose_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o but_o those_o that_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v safe_a he_o save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o esay_n 63.5_o john_n 17.12_o use_v 1_o a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o find_v their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o use_v 2_o see_v the_o safe_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n here_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o here_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v but_o can_v perish_v in_o matth._n 8._o the_o ship_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v be_v toss_v with_o wind_n and_o water_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a yet_o it_o sink_v not_o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o you_o you_o can_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n any_o more_o rom._n 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o difference_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o covenant_n we_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n into_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v by_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o a_o thing_n more_o perfect_a from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v distinct_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o make_v they_o all_o one_o they_o call_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n and_o herein_o they_o make_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o new_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o difficulty_n than_o the_o old_a law_n as_o where_o the_o old_a law_n as_o they_o term_v it_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o new_a law_n forbid_v one_o to_o be_v angry_a unadvised_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o scil_n from_o the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o covenant_n follow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o not_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o legal_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o oâ—e_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o both_o covenant_n which_o be_v by_o work_n as_o they_o say_v the_o new_a law_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o then_o the_o old_a do_v but_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o keep_v these_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n object_n call_v his_o doctrine_n a_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o &_o 15._o chap._n 12._o 15.12_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o &_o cap._n 15.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o commandment_n answer_v 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o withal_o it_o reveal_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o part_n answer_v 2_o different_a from_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 3.23_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o thereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n command_v the_o same_o duty_n as_o the_o answer_n 3_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v as_o of_o love_n fear_v and_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o it_o ratify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o
light_n and_o new_a truth_n we_o drink_v not_o in_o old_a poison_a error_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o windy_a fancy_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o 6.16_o jer._n 6.16_o the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o good_a way_n wherein_o you_o must_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n man_n have_v itch_a ear_n itch_a mind_n and_o itch_a tongue_n also_o itch_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o and_o to_o be_v vent_v novelty_n it_o have_v be_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o new-fangled_a run_v after_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o nation_n the_o poverty_n of_o our_o estate_n will_v not_o here_o permit_v we_o to_o follow_v new_a fashion_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v work_v and_o dote_v upon_o our_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v into_o path_n that_o be_v not_o tread_v by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a god_n charge_v the_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 18.15_o 18.15_o jer._n 18.15_o that_o they_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a way_n while_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v every_o one_o say_v i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o vanity_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a fancy_n which_o breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n ask_v therefore_o for_o the_o way_n which_o abraham_n david_n moses_n isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n walk_v in_o and_o depart_v not_o therefrom_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o day_n more_o than_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v at_o noonetime_n or_o midday_n be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n only_o more_o clear_a and_o bright_a then_o before_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o more_o clear_o manifest_v then_o former_o when_o hide_v under_o type_n and_o shadow_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v therefore_o seek_v we_o after_o the_o old_a way_n 2._o but_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o reveal_n it_o be_v diverse_o propound_v according_a to_o the_o several_a time_n age_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v one_o way_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o way_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o dispense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o same_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v call_v both_o new_a and_o old_a as_o be_v evident_a heb._n 8.8.13_o 13._o heb._n 8.8_o 13._o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o pag._n 59_o 60._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quest_n it_o stand_v principal_o in_o four_o thing_n answ_n 1._o one_o more_o burdensome_a another_o more_o easy_a 2._o one_o more_o dark_a the_o other_o more_o clear_a 3._o one_o more_o weak_a the_o other_o more_o lively_a and_o strong_a 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dispensation_n one_o dispense_v to_o that_o one_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o all_o nation_n first_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o burdensome_a and_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v now_o make_v to_o we_o more_o easy_a which_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture-speeche_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n act_n 15.10_o 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o they_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v bear_v and_o colos_n 2.20_o 2.20_o colos_n 2.20_o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_v from_o these_o worldly_a ordinance_n why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n but_o why_o be_v you_o burden_a with_o they_o imply_v they_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n so_o galat._n 4.3_o 4.3_o galat_n 4.3_o he_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o burden_n be_v make_v light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n he_o take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v burden_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o first_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o costly_a sacrifice_n that_o if_o any_o have_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o must_v come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n sometime_o a_o bullock_n sometime_o a_o lamb_n if_o we_o be_v for_o every_o offence_n to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n second_o they_o have_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o land_n lie_v more_o in_o length_n then_o breadth_n and_o jerusalem_n stand_v almost_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thither_o thrice_o a_o year_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n deut._n 16.16_o three_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o liberty_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v we_o be_v allow_v many_o creature_n for_o meat_n which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v as_o the_o hare_n swine_n etc._n etc._n difference_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o take_v away_o four_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o day_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o many_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o not_o at_o liberty_n as_o we_o be_v now_o whether_o we_o respect_v one_o of_o these_o or_o all_o together_o it_o be_v a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o yoke_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a therefore_o christ_n compare_v the_o jewish_a church_n to_o a_o child_n that_o in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v like_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o that_o have_v his_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 4.1_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o yet_o a_o great_a yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o use_v see_v we_o have_v so_o much_o liberty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o freedom_n and_o willingness_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v hosea_n 11.3.4_o 11.3.4_o hosea_n 11.3.4_o that_o though_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o lay_v meat_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n that_o kick_v with_o the_o heel_n if_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o those_o burden_n that_o lay_v upon_o they_o if_o yet_o we_o deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o and_o count_v those_o spiritual_a service_n which_o he_o require_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o we_o much_o more_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n voluntary_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o lesser_a that_o our_o burden_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n if_o we_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o the_o service_n he_o require_v from_o we_o second_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o reveal_v more_o dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o now_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o our_o discontent_n therefore_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o because_o we_o want_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o our_o all-sufficient_a good_a what_o be_v the_o cure_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o consider_v our_o covenant_n think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o we_o even_o our_o god_n our_o all-sufficient_a good_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o do_v exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o it_o we_o may_v command_v these_o storm_n of_o discontent_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o we_o may_v then_o say_v as_o psal_n 42.11_o 42.11_o psal_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o thou_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a a_o god_n to_o enjoy_v here_o then_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a contentation_n labour_v to_o enjoy_v god_n live_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o all-sufficient_a good_a use_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n discern_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v partake_v in_o many_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o do_v i_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o blessing_n i_o have_v here_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v he_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o fullness_n he_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o full_a blessing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v contentful_a do_v we_o then_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o do_v they_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o portion_n this_o be_v because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o fill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v a_o empty_a and_o windy_a vanity_n to_o we_o so_o much_o satiety_n so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o every_o blessing_n for_o direction_n where_o to_o pitch_v our_o affection_n and_o settle_v the_o desire_n use_v 3_o of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v find_v contentment_n in_o any_o blessing_n set_a our_o heart_n there_o where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v that_o which_o will_v fill_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o contentment_n be_v that_o which_o all_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o fasten_v therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o on_o he_o alone_o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal_n 62.10_o 62.10_o psal_n 62.10_o lâ—y_v not_o out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n 2._o isai_n 55.1_o 2._o and_o your_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o nothing_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o use_v 4_o you_v i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.29_o 33.29_o deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 33.12_o 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n therefore_o of_o your_o blessedness_n this_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a in_o it_o let_v other_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wealth_n dignity_n in_o title_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a blessedness_n but_o let_v we_o say_v as_o psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v therefore_o in_o your_o portion_n you_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o save_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a to_o minister_v to_o you_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o but_o we_o see_v many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n that_o live_v as_o poor_a contemptible_a life_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o lie_v under_o as_o many_o trouble_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o 1._o answ_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o peradventure_o god_n own_o people_n sometime_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o must_v walk_v and_o they_o start_v out_o of_o the_o way_n miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o by_o their_o inward_a state_n and_o condition_n many_o a_o man_n live_v poor_o for_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o find_v more_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o that_o estate_n than_o many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v barn_n full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n for_o first_o they_o have_v necessary_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o though_o but_o little_a beforehand_o they_o have_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a provision_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n provide_v for_o jeremiah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 36._o 2_o chron._n 36._o again_o though_o god_n servant_n have_v many_o time_n but_o little_a yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o comfort_n in_o that_o little_a as_o those_o that_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal_n 37.16_o they_o have_v as_o much_o peace_n quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o care_n as_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o find_v as_o good_a a_o savour_n in_o that_o homely_a provision_n they_o feed_v upon_o as_o other_o in_o their_o honeycomb_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o enjoy_v there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n in_o it_o god_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o mean_a in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o in_o substance_n and_o last_o if_o god_n servant_n want_v at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v a_o little_a to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o than_o more_o abundance_n not_o because_o god_n can_v fulfil_v their_o necessity_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n administer_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o as_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o from_o himself_o god_n have_v his_o all-sufficiency_n from_o himself_o therefore_o call_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o communicate_v all_o blessedness_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o man_n may_v communicate_v good_a to_o man_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n a_o minister_n to_o his_o people_n one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o vessel_n may_v give_v you_o water_n but_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o fountain_n only_o give_v it_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n who_o immediate_o communicate_v all_o to_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o he_o promise_v isai_n 44.24_o 44.24_o isai_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o there_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n
be_v mighty_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n take_v a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o as_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o so_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v work_v out_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n so_o isai_n 59.16_o 59.16_o isai_n 59.16_o god_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o look_v that_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v he_o but_o none_o come_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o sustain_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o isai_n 45.7_o 45.7_o isai_n 45.7_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a sometime_o god_n so_o create_v evil_a that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v as_o isai_n 47.11_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o magician_n exod._n 8.19_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n so_o work_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o second_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n here_o god_n step_v in_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n withhold_v from_o his_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o 30.20_o deut._n 30.20_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o thus_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n for_o forty_o day_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o though_o he_o have_v daily_o eat_v his_o appoint_a food_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4.2_o so_o also_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o famish_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o 18.20_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o valley_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o psal_n 90.1_o 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o again_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a bread_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o welfare_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.6_o 29.6_o deut._n 29.6_o again_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o renew_v their_o clothing_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o as_o deut._n 29.5_o their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n again_o they_o be_v often_o to_o journey_n and_o travel_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o they_o know_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o he_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13.21_o 13.21_o exod._n 13.21_o therein_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v isai_n 48.17_o 48.17_o isai_n 48.17_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.10.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o alone_o feed_v they_o he_o alone_o conduct_v they_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v from_o himself_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o ezek._n 11.16_o 11.16_o ezek._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v supply_v unto_o they_o the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n from_o himself_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 54.17_o 54.17_o isai_n 54.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o can_v the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v up_o their_o want_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o groan_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v than_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o mat._n 10.20_o 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o so_o also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 4.10_o i_o be_o of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v or_o as_o jer._n cap._n 1.6_o i_o be_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v word_n not_o which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o also_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v by_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n threaten_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o give_v peace_n from_o himself_o joh._n 14.27_o 14.27_o joh._n 14.27_o second_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n sometime_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o so_o work_v and_o order_n all_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o command_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sometime_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o not_o the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n yet_o afterward_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o mercy_n and_o to_o become_v a_o blessing_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o want_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o warmth_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v afterward_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o little_a and_o bring_v in_o
converse_v with_o we_o but_o somewhat_o strange_o speak_v as_o by_o so_o many_o interpreter_n by_o they_o to_o interpret_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o we_o more_fw-mi fami_fw-la iar_o than_o he_o bid_v away_o unto_o all_o these_o former_a mean_n silver_n gold_n and_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o all_o these_o be_v set_v aside_o than_o he_o come_v and_o say_v plain_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o i_o myself_o will_v do_v for_o you_o and_o that_o i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n all-sufficient_a be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o from_o myself_o i_o will_v bless_v you_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v my_o immediate_a care_n of_o you_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v this_o thereby_o they_o know_v he_o better_o and_o honour_v he_o more_o thereby_o be_v they_o force_v to_o say_v as_o psalm_n 148.13_o 148.13_o psal_n 148.13_o his_o name_n only_o be_v excellent_a his_o name_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v some_o excellency_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o himself_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n then_o be_v we_o lift_v up_o to_o glorify_v he_o he_o alone_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o in_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n and_o there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o as_o david_n be_v ask_v 1_o sam._n 21.1_o 21.1_o 1_o sam._n 21.1_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o say_v god_n but_o will_v have_v my_o whole_a glory_n to_o myself_o alone_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v glorify_v reason_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v from_o whence_o their_o help_n come_v how_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o good_a a_o gift_n from_o the_o prince_n own_o hand_n be_v far_o more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o come_v another_o way_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v in_o kindness_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a then_o to_o have_v it_o by_o another_o mean_n indeed_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n people_n their_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o soar_v plunge_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v as_o they_o say_v exod._n 17.7_o 7._o exod._n 17_o 7._o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o isai_n 49.14_o 49.14_o isai_n 49.14_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o he_o have_v ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o good_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o supply_n their_o want_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v as_o exod._n 15.11_o 15.11_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n who_o have_v do_v marvellous_o for_o we_o and_o we_o who_o have_v such_o a_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o help_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o discouragemâ—nts_n use_v 1_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o strait_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o his_o people_n israel_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o fat_a land_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o necessity_n god_n have_v now_o set_v we_o beside_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n our_o prop_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o be_v break_v our_o money_n be_v spend_v our_o state_n be_v waste_v and_o our_o necessity_n begin_v to_o increase_v upon_o we_o and_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v supply_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o mean_n fail_v we_o than_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o yea_o and_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o so_o we_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o though_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n at_o first_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v yet_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o strait_n than_o they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n why_o have_v thou_o bring_v we_o hither_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n providence_n and_o without_o self_n and_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o to_o come_v hither_o or_o no._n but_o against_o this_o discouragement_n learn_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v tâ—at_a god_n will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o though_o mean_v fail_v yet_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n fail_v for_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o mean_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n without_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n wool_n or_o flax_n nor_o house_n full_a of_o store_n he_o need_v not_o a_o fruitful_a land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o can_v without_o they_o provide_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o than_o we_o may_v dâ—spâ—ir_v when_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v cast_v your_o care_n upon_o i_o i_o will_v care_v for_o you_o as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n without_o i_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o answer_n for_o pharaoh_n so_o may_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o thing_n say_v to_o we_o without_o we_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n though_o our_o mean_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v before_o fix_v upon_o the_o lord_n then_o show_v it_o now_o when_o mean_n fail_v we_o if_o we_o can_v now_o trust_v he_o our_o former_a say_v be_v in_o the_o mean_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o our_o strait_n be_v the_o more_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o himself_o minister_v needful_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o stream_n fail_v and_o run_v no_o more_o then_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o sure_a see_v the_o speech_n of_o faith_n hab._n 3.17.18_o 3.17.18_o hab._n 3.17.18_o though_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n nor_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fâ—â—ids_n yield_v no_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n though_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o dependence_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a advantage_n for_o though_o mean_n do_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o as_o a_o false_a heart_a friend_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o will_v by_o himself_o create_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 2_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o waver_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o â—and_n sometime_o the_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v hard_a and_o barren_a and_o this_o unsettle_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o subsist_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o one_o place_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o more_o desirable_a more_o fruitful_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v exod._n 20_o 24._o 20.24_o exod_n 20.24_o that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n thither_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n and_o what_o be_v want_v from_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v a_o barren_a land_n into_o fruitfulfulnesse_n for_o his_o people_n psal_n 107._o 107._o psalm_n 107._o if_o the_o place_n be_v barren_a wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o diligent_a in_o prayer_n the_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v
chron._n 2.11_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o hence_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o isai_n 49.10_o 49.10_o isai_n 49.10_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n take_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v manife_v his_o wrath_n against_o a_o people_n than_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o government_n consider_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v what_o power_n we_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o power_n who_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o act_v 26.18_o now_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o his_o pour_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gracious_a god_n second_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o as_o jer._n 10.23_o 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o own_o way_n the_o best_a soul_n will_v wander_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v become_v our_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o a_o traveller_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v his_o way_n than_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o eternaâ—l_a life_n we_o be_v as_o sheep_n a_o foolish_a creature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o this_o david_n find_v psal_n 119.178_o 119.178_o psa_fw-la 119.178_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v he_o three_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v ourselves_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o aright_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 51.18_o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v perhaps_o guide_v our_o foot_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v err_v and_o wander_v still_o as_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o have_v moses_n himself_o that_o great_a prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o good_a way_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95.10_o four_o consider_v the_o peace_n accnmpany_v and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 6.16_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n say_v the_o loâ—d_n which_o be_v he_o good_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n who_o can_v express_v the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o people_n when_o god_n will_v not_o guide_v they_o but_o withdraw_v his_o government_n over_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o they_o have_v many_o misery_n many_o trouble_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o spiritual_a regard_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o wander_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o many_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v we_o subject_n unto_o this_o be_v their_o curse_n rom._n 1.24_o 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.17_o 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v isai_n 63._o last_o last_o isai_n 63._o last_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n when_o they_o have_v complain_v before_o how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n now_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thâ—u_n never_o bear_v rule_v there_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o complain_v of_o or_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o the_o new_a translation_n render_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n they_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o verse_n 18_o be_v a_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v they_o be_v a_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v people_n this_o the_o church_n look_v at_o as_o their_o enemy_n misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o government_n use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o count_v our_o condition_n then_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n from_o our_o enemy_n but_o there_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o after_o gift_n mercy_n kindness_n pardon_n and_o such_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v also_o for_o this_o to_o be_v under_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o on_o high_a to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o count_v this_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o blessedness_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n herein_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o will_v we_o not_o wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o solomon_n to_o take_v his_o subject_n child_n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o under_o he_o now_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a aunt_n and_o worm_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o we_o upon_o himself_o this_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n whither_o will_v our_o unruly_a heart_n carry_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o sinful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o he_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n if_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n but_o a_o little_a how_o be_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o if_o god_n leave_v david_n to_o himself_o to_o what_o evil_n be_v he_o not_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o more_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o count_v it_o no_o small_a blessing_n and_o when_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o over-rule_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v â—hem_fw-mi into_o order_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o spurn_v not_o with_o the_o heel_n nor_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o walk_v contrary_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o we_o no_o more_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v god_n over_o we_o
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
have_v offend_v another_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o former_a or_o after_o courtesy_n may_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o offence_n pass_v by_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v can_v plead_v any_o such_o worth_n his_o forgiveness_n be_v free_a as_o isai_n 43.25_o 26._o 26._o isaiah_n 43.25_o 26._o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o plead_v together_o whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o something_o which_o we_o have_v do_v that_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n the_o lord_n take_v this_o away_o and_o say_v come_v and_o remember_v i_o now_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v pardon_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n look_v at_o nothing_o in_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o pardon_v but_o only_o at_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o do_v it_o free_o again_o as_o god_n do_v it_o free_o so_o he_o do_v it_o full_o his_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o full_a forgiveness_n he_o put_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n old_a new_a great_a small_a guilt_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n be_v before_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v never_o to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v here_o be_v very_o excellent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n hâ—sea_n 14.2_o 14.2_o hosea_n 14.2_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n psalm_n 51.9_o take_v from_o debt-book_n that_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v than_o they_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o god_n when_o he_o pardon_v he_o blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o they_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v they_o away_o as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v make_v to_o vanish_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v isai_n 14._o 14._o isaiah_n 14._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o cast_n of_o they_o behind_o the_o back_n isai_n 38._o 38.17_o isaiah_n 38.17_o a_o cast_v of_o they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o mâ—cah_n 7.18_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v appear_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o he_o any_o more_o psal_n 32.1_o 32.1_o psalm_n 32.1_o and_o the_o 85.2_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23.21_o 23.21_o &_o 85.1_o numb_a 23.21_o not_o mean_v as_o the_o familist_n dote_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o hiâ—â—â—oâ—lâ—â—_n but_o that_o though_o god_n do_v see_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n nay_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o far_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v after_o come_v and_o make_v inquisition_n for_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o find_v as_o jer._n 50.20_o 50.20_o jer._n 50.20_o they_o be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n never_o to_o return_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o these_o the_o provocation_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v and_o how_o free_o and_o full_o they_o be_v pardon_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v here_o be_v grace_n yea_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n second_o as_o there_o be_v grace_n show_v from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o no_o value_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v which_o by_o forgiveness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o one_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o other_o now_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o first_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v or_o causal_o make_v evil_a the_o subject_n that_o it_o dwell_v in_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o great_a good_a god_n be_v good_a he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o his_o will_n also_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a now_o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o sin_n be_v this_o cross_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o consider_v fin_n causal_o what_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o creature_n evil_a as_o we_o read_v of_o evil_a angel_n psalm_n 78.49_o 78.49_o psal_n 78.49_o and_o of_o evil_a man_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v evil_a it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v create_v good_a but_o sin_n have_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o evil_n and_o that_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n evil_a must_v needs_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a take_v away_o the_o sin_n from_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v evil_a only_o by_o sin_n second_o but_o that_o which_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n only_o which_o exclude_v we_o from_o god_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o poverty_n reproach_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v evil_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 8._o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n in_o prison_n with_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o those_o that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o wilderness_n in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n 38._o heb._n 11.37_o 38._o be_v afflict_v destitute_a and_o torment_v but_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o god_n isai_n 59.1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 59.1_o 2._o sin_n breed_v a_o alienation_n and_o strangeness_n betwixt_o we_o so_o as_o till_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o partition-wall_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o as_o we_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a now_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o former_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o our_o fall_n before_o that_o sin_n have_v break_v we_o off_o from_o god_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o fall_n sin_n break_v off_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o recover_v this_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o again_o second_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o 5.25_o jer._n 5.25_o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o thank_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o god_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a free_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n why_o then_o be_v good_a thing_n restrain_v from_o we_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o intercept_v they_o and_o cut_v we_o short_a but_o now_o when_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n then_o be_v the_o former_a hindrance_n remove_v this_o do_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o cock_n which_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blessing_n from_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o we_o recover_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o when_v sin_n be_v not_o we_o but_o be_v
i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v effectual_o touch_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgo_v all_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o sanctification_n perfect_v in_o they_o now_o as_o we_o have_v sâ—â—ne_v that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o how_o it_o spring_v forth_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o add_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v then_o say_v grace_n grace_n we_o do_v herein_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n grace_n in_o forgive_a grace_n in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o rich_a grace_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o impious_o and_o wicked_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o first_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v we_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a eccles_n 10._o ult_n ult_n eccles_n 10._o ult_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o invent_v they_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n forge_n by_o those_o invention_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o so_o do_v wilful_o cast_v away_o that_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o sinful_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n before_o all_o creature_n cast_v off_o his_o god_n that_o have_v form_v he_o set_v light_n by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n choose_v to_o obey_v the_o curse_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o retain_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o do_v he_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o see_v you_o have_v thus_o defile_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v cleanse_v until_o i_o have_v make_v my_o wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o ezek._n 24.13_o it_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v to_o such_o to_o renew_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n towards_o we_o not_o towards_o they_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o second_o consider_v the_o loathsomenes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v now_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.5_o 13.5_o prov._n 13.5_o so_o loathsome_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v even_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o and_o to_o count_v ourselves_o more_o filthy_a than_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 6.9_o when_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o such_o precious_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o fashion_v he_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o dregs_o &_o settle_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v then_o make_v be_v but_o vile_a and_o base_a wonder_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o creature_n but_o though_o it_o be_v then_o but_o vile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v innocent_a harmless_a the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o yet_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o loathe_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o stain_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o filthiness_n but_o now_o by_o sin_n man_n be_v become_v abominable_a his_o uncleanness_n be_v as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o menstruous_a the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o his_o forehead_n alone_o but_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o depart_v depart_v you_o pollute_v stand_v apart_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o my_o holiness_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v such_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o now_o behold_v and_o wonder_v even_o the_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o even_o he_o see_v we_o lie_v pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o take_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o water_n he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o anoynt_v we_o with_o oil_n ezek._n 16.6.9_o yea_o and_o clothes_n we_o again_o with_o white_a linen_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n adorn_v we_o with_o ornament_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o make_v we_o beautiful_a by_o his_o own_o beauty_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n have_v we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v the_o foul_a foot_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o will_v have_v wonder_v how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o filthy_a leper_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n until_o we_o be_v whole_o clean_a consider_v that_o place_n in_o ezek._n 16.9_o how_o the_o lord_n himself_o amplify_v this_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o pollute_a blood_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n together_o do_v the_o lord_n there_o mention_v this_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o a_o three_o time_n even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n than_o i_o take_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o ingeminate_a so_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o observe_v his_o abundant_a grace_n towards_o we_o in_o purify_n such_o loathsome_a unclean_a one_o as_o we_o be_v doubtless_o david_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o by_o that_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n he_o count_v it_o mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n renew_v in_o he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o three_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o little_a babe_n who_o can_v defile_v themselves_o but_o will_v lie_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o the_o nurse_n wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o we_o once_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v they_o on_o any_o more_o we_o be_v man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o adam_n we_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o put_v they_o off_o but_o now_o like_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v starve_v with_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o and_o put_v these_o garment_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom_n 5.6_o not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o to_o will_v one_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observe_n how_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o oppose_v mercy_n to_o harden_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a
the_o late_a as_o the_o minor_a as_o thus_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o major_a then_o follow_v but_o you_o shall_v continue_v you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o minor_a whence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o invert_v of_o this_o order_n breed_v the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o set_v the_o conditional_a after_o the_o absolute_a object_n we_o grant_v say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v his_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o particular_a will_n answ_n then_o belike_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v now_o change_v the_o text_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n object_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o caveat_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ_n they_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n more_o watchful_a by_o which_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v help_v to_o stand_v more_o firm_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o make_v more_o careful_a to_o rest_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v preserve_v 2._o they_o serve_v also_o to_o leave_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n without_o excuse_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n object_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n careless_a when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v fall_v nor_o perish_v answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o breed_v a_o holy_a security_n that_o know_v these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v even_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n beset_v i_o round_o about_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o holy_a peace_n and_o bless_a security_n do_v indeed_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o not_o that_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a security_n which_o these_o man_n mean_v look_v into_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v feel_v most_o assurance_n hereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o wrought_v any_o such_o effect_n in_o they_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o but_o do_v this_o his_o assurance_n make_v he_o carnal_o secure_a do_v he_o now_o conclude_v with_o himself_o i_o may_v now_o take_v my_o own_o liberty_n and_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v no_o such_o thought_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o more_o assure_v than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o yet_o who_o ever_o more_o watchful_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n certain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o carnal_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o well_o do_v quest_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o establish_v and_o keep_v his_o saint_n from_o fall_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v answ_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v first_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o inherent_a and_o abide_v within_o we_o second_o a_o external_a assist_a power_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o strengthen_v that_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v say_v within_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o both_o unite_a and_o work_v together_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n faith_n make_v we_o see_v wherein_o our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n faith_n fly_v unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o faith_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n which_o beset_v my_o soul_n on_o every_a side_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o i_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n thus_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v in_o for_o our_o help_n so_o as_o faith_n stand_v still_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 26.3_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v stay_v on_o he_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o ephes_n 6._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v move_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o grace_n be_v herein_o show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v soon_o do_v as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v there_o be_v natural_o the_o same_o revoke_v spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o a_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o depart_v away_o jer._n 5.23_o heb._n 3.12_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o same_o tempter_n to_o draw_v we_o with_o like_a temptation_n from_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o grace_n these_o thing_n corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v back_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o after_o their_o wash_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o it_o be_v grace_n therefore_o whereby_o we_o stand_v else_o we_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o without_o this_o one_o all_o the_o former_a blessing_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o have_v our_o nature_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v as_o nothing_o if_o this_o one_o blessing_n of_o perseverance_n be_v want_v for_o than_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v come_v again_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o benefit_n then_o of_o all_o this_o that_o sometime_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v disannul_v we_o have_v lose_v god_n again_o and_o be_v now_o ensnare_v again_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o blessing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v also_o the_o
danger_n of_o apostasy_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o be_v their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o though_o their_o beginning_n be_v naught_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v worse_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n heb._n 10.29_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v of_o fall_a back_n the_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n in_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n temporary_a blessing_n yield_v temporary_a refresh_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o perseverance_n assure_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n more_o abide_v and_o eternal_a in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v with_o endless_a comfort_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n esay_n 35.10_o be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a our_o infirmity_n never_o so_o many_o yet_o shall_v neither_o their_o strength_n nor_o our_o weakness_n expose_v we_o to_o their_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o the_o lion_n may_v roar_v at_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n pharaoh_n may_v pursue_v we_o with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n but_o wait_v awhile_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o joh._n 17.13_o when_o christ_n be_v there_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o prayer_n he_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n mark_v what_o he_o do_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o he_o be_v commend_v they_o by_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o know_v how_o christ_n the_o belove_a son_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n as_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o vain_a this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o full_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v â—ept_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o god_n which_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v either_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o prevent_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o micah_n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v not_o god_n people_n be_v deject_v over_o much_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v comfort_v against_o they_o by_o this_o consolation_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o once_o to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 12._o thou_o that_o complain_v and_o walk_v heavy_o because_o of_o thy_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o burden_n thou_o and_o press_v thou_o down_o tell_v i_o let_v i_o ask_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n make_v answer_n within_o thou_o do_v thy_o corruption_n and_o fail_n make_v thou_o less_o to_o esteem_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o make_v christ_n more_o precious_a unto_o thou_o if_o thy_o corruption_n get_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o to_o cling_v fast_o unto_o he_o such_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o destroy_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v thy_o fail_n sufficient_a also_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o neither_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o in_o well-doing_n to_o thy_o faithful_a creator_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o council_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o self_n confidence_n and_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n know_v wherein_o your_o strength_n lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o but_o your_o strength_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 97._o &_o 34._o so_o as_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n all_o man_n wonder_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o hair_n nor_o in_o his_o limb_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o make_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o nazarâ—ship_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o samson_n become_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n while_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o covenant_n and_o keep_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a and_o do_v valiant_o but_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o strength_n than_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n than_o this_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o think_v as_o samson_n they_o will_v rouse_v up_o and_o shake_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o let_v we_o take_v a_o knock_n or_o two_o to_o heal_v this_o evil_a in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o our_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o contrà _fw-la when_o we_o be_v strong_a then_o be_v we_o weak_a bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45._o know_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v look_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o help_n to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v make_v he_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la last_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o state_n in_o grace_n to_o get_v within_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n get_v our_o soul_n
pray_v for_o but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o we_o these_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o christ_n also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o he_o james_z 1.17_o 3._o whereas_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n as_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosper_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n because_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v blessing_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n strive_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o be_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o i_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n intend_v i_o no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v good_a unto_o i_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 2._o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o here_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 2._o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v they_o supply_v i._o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o want_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unfaithful_a do_v his_o promise_n fail_v be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n if_o not_o then_o think_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o want_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o josh_n 7._o when_o joshua_n see_v the_o people_n fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o joshuah_n that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o mark_v the_o lord_n answer_v get_v thou_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshuah_n why_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshuah_n not_o know_v nor_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wonder_v at_o their_o overthrow_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n tell_v joshuah_n nay_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o covenant_n towards_o you_o but_o you_o have_v broâ—en_a covenant_n with_o i_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v my_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o press_v with_o want_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o promise_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v promise_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o we_o see_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o suffer_v want_n and_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v why_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o hither_o into_o this_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v break_v promise_n with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o accurse_a thing_n which_o till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o our_o necessity_n but_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v our_o iniquity_n which_o have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o own_o way_n and_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n 1._o we_o have_v among_o we_o achan_n sin_n i_o see_v and_o covet_v say_v he_o we_o have_v among_o we_o worldliness_n and_o coveteousnesse_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v eat_v up_o our_o heart_n the_o rust_n hereof_o have_v consume_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o pretend_v to_o come_v hither_o for_o ordinance_n but_o now_o ordinance_n be_v light_a matter_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v turn_v after_o the_o prey_n have_v any_o other_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n have_v they_o thus_o walk_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o let_v they_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o it_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o go_v for_o but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o if_o he_o see_v we_o forsake_v the_o substance_n the_o true_a treasure_n to_o run_v after_o these_o shadow_n they_o shall_v fly_v from_o we_o the_o more_o that_o we_o pursue_v they_o till_o we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o we_o follow_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o and_o shall_v pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 28.2_o as_o now_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n so_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v lade_v with_o benefit_n psal_n 68_o 2._o we_o have_v among_o we_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n pride_n in_o apparel_n daintiness_n in_o diet_n and_o that_o in_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o low_a of_o our_o people_n 3._o another_o sort_n be_v idle_a and_o walk_v inordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v unprofitable_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o work_n 4._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v want_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v almost_o depart_v from_o our_o street_n the_o lord_n may_v now_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v before_o of_o israel_n i_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n isai_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o blow_v by_o man_n to_o kindle_v of_o itself_o to_o consume_v we_o job_n 20.19_o 26._o 5._o by_o these_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n hold_v its_o credit_n among_o we_o so_o long_o the_o lord_n also_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o we_o uphold_v we_o also_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o want_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v but_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o suffer_v by_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o suffer_v with_o it_o also_o receive_v therein_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o our_o evil_n as_o be_v meet_v 6._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o straight-heartednesse_n and_o close-handednesse_a towards_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o worship_n the_o least_o portion_n be_v enough_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v good_a enough_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v with_o scarcity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hag._n 1_o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o prov._n 20.25_o these_o be_v the_o achan_n which_o have_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o silver_n and_o gold_n these_o sin_n have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o substance_n and_o where_o the_o e_o thing_n be_v find_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n yet_o not_o through_o breach_n of_o covenant_n on_o
the_o lord_n part_n but_o through_o our_o sinful_a break_n with_o he_o israel_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a second_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v the_o way_n here_o set_v before_o we_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o god_n covenant_n the_o promise_v of_o they_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n 1._o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o if_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n yet_o want_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o condition_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o have_v live_v a_o alien_n from_o god_n thou_o have_v with_o the_o prodigal_n forsake_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v away_o from_o god_n live_v vicious_o and_o sinful_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o these_o thy_o necessity_n do_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o than_o bethink_v himself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v he_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v therefore_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o humble_a myself_o unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o arise_v therefore_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o sue_v to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n call_v for_o robe_n to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fat_a calf_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o thy_o bread_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thy_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a though_o he_o suffer_v alien_n to_o want_v yet_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o then_o remember_v this_o withal_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n walk_v as_o become_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o service_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n do_v nothing_o to_o blemish_v his_o name_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n as_o therein_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n study_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v good_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o psal_n 37.3_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n isai_n 1.19_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o strait_n and_o want_n do_v as_o jacob_n do_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lord_n thou_o say_v say_v jacob_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a lord_n say_v thou_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v care_v for_o i_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thy_o child_n table_n yet_o because_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v satiate_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o goodness_n make_v good_a thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o lie_v thy_o life_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o daily_a portion_n provide_v for_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n or_o day_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o omer_n day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o those_o in_o nehem._n 11.23_o &_o 12.47_o they_o have_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n every_o day_n a_o set_a portion_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o daily_a allowance_n daily_a bread_n with_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n ii_o as_o in_o the_o want_n so_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n the_o former_a consideration_n give_v we_o direction_n also_o do_v we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o have_v we_o a_o portion_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o gift_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o say_v not_o it_o be_v our_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o lesser_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o these_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n think_v call_v they_o therefore_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la nor_o yet_o as_o carnal_a christian_n think_v by_o our_o own_o providence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o lesson_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o say_v not_o it_o be_v i_o own_o hand_n which_o have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v want_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o our_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hos_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v she_o her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v though_o other_o interpret_v the_o place_n otherwise_o that_o in_o job_n 31.27_o where_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a substance_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v his_o mouth_n do_v not_o kiss_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o applaud_v himself_o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n some_o other_o will_v have_v say_v this_o hand_n have_v do_v it_o as_o isai_n 10.13_o which_o have_v be_v a_o kiss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n but_o job_n abhor_v this_o so_o shall_v we_o let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o see_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o have_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o bounty_n run_v forth_o towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v back_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o wheat_n and_o for_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o jer._n 31.12_o shall_v god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v labour_v long_o enough_o and_o put_v all_o our_o get_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1_o the_o race_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o strength_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o in_o these_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o grace_n also_o in_o they_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o gen._n 33.5_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n see_v grace_n in_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o every_o outward_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v object_n but_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o how_o then_o may_v i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o love_v answ_n 1._o if_o we_o come_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o come_v to_o we_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n then_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v enrich_v thus_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o obedience_n conscionable_o than_o what_o ever_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v as_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o give_v the_o blessing_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v through_o his_o covenant_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v as_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o band_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o cord_n to_o tie_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o doubtless_o they_o do_v then_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o what_o ever_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o contrariwise_o whatever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v love_n come_v from_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n then_o do_v they_o come_v from_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o consider_v then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o be_v our_o heart_n thereby_o more_o draw_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o own_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o see_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n by_o covenant_n as_o blessing_n and_o as_o spring_v from_o grace_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o as_o our_o father_n see_v meet_a for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v less_o in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n sometime_o there_o be_v much_o love_n see_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n may_v be_v small_a but_o the_o love_n be_v great_a from_o which_o it_o come_v this_o love_n shall_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o gift_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o his_o father_n love_v tender_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a allowance_n and_o liberal_a maintenance_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o child_n he_o have_v and_o thus_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n love_n though_o his_o yearly_a allowance_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o some_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v satiate_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n jer._n 31.12_o 14._o that_o goodness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o in_o our_o little_a as_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a and_o this_o contentation_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o lesser_a portion_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o abound_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o contentment_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o satisfy_v we_o why_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v less_o as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n have_v they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a satisfy_v we_o with_o thy_o mercy_n say_v moses_n psal_n 90.14_o moses_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mercy_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a else_o there_o be_v a_o satisfy_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o what_o we_o have_v it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o it_o be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o 3._o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o then_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o he_o feed_v and_o clothes_v our_o body_n he_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o râ—m_n 12.1_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o our_o body_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 4._o this_o same_o consideration_n before_o name_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 1._o do_v we_o receive_v they_o from_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n excess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v of_o they_o to_o we_o into_o licentiousness_n in_o hosea_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n complain_v there_o that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a athaliah_n that_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n these_o she_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la 2_o chron._n 24.7_o when_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n unto_o sin_n we_o turn_v that_o against_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o good_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o become_v testimony_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n therefore_o do_v not_o so_o requite_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o remember_v from_o what_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v they_o not_o 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o return_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o cheer_v our_o
foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o may_v not_o will_n some_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v we_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a ans_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a by_o such_o absolute_a promise_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o every_o promise_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o lord_n may_v let_v the_o soul_n raze_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o what_o promise_n he_o will_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n set_v forth_o that_o grace_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o spirit_n may_v give_v refresh_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o our_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o conditional_a examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o absolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o though_o comfort_n may_v he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n but_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o be_v and_o be_v first_o wrought_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lie_v false_a comfort_n not_o true_a and_o save_a 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o when_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v return_v when_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n do_v afterward_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n try_v whether_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v thereby_o grow_v up_o in_o assurance_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n here_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n even_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o though_o the_o comfort_n so_o taste_v as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a while_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o constant_a and_o durable_a if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n any_o shall_v despise_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o satan_n who_o know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v deceive_v they_o with_o false_a flash_n of_o comfort_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v but_o a_o unpleasing_a business_n to_o separate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o absolute_a promise_n against_o the_o conditional_a or_o the_o conditional_a against_o the_o absolute_a the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n esay_n 43._o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n this_o promise_n intend_v faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o he_o do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o promise_n though_o not_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n this_o promise_n imply_v the_o former_a freeness_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o express_v of_o faith_n the_o condition_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o express_v of_o freeness_n of_o grace_n exclude_v the_o condition_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n help_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o not_o to_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o conditional_a promise_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v why_o will_v the_o lord_n save_o such_o as_o believe_v without_o work_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o hear_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v to_o who_o will_v the_o lord_n perform_v this_o mercy_n promise_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o promise_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o help_v to_o explain_v and_o expound_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o then_o dash_v they_o on_o against_o another_o and_o betwixt_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o jar_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o betwixt_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ezek._n 2.8_o and_o if_o grace_n and_o faith_n agree_v so_o well_o then_o must_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n agree_v also_o the_o one_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o other_o express_v the_o condition_n faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o discern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o conditional_a promise_n let_v none_o count_v a_o legal_a course_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o trial_n which_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 5._o to_o 11._o v._o some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o sobriety_n despise_v this_o way_n as_o fit_v for_o novice_n but_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v their_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o life_n unseal_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o own_o name_n write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o within_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o people_n have_v any_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n will_v count_v this_o way_n legal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o humble_a soul_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o estate_n in_o life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n care_v to_o please_v god_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v find_v more_o settle_v and_o sure_a comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fancy_v revelation_n and_o absolute_a way_n neglect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o wretched_a jezabell_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v over_o hither_o to_o poison_v these_o american_n church_n with_o her_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n as_o understand_v all_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o count_v all_o such_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
1_o king_n 20._o it_o count_v those_o subject_n happy_a that_o be_v free_a of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o servant_n happy_a that_o stand_v before_o this_o king_n 1_o king_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n lament_v its_o bondage_n under_o other_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 26.13_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n there_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n have_v feel_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o former_a slavery_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v have_v be_v in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babel_n and_o weep_v there_o have_v be_v under_o such_o cruel_a lord_n now_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o count_v as_o cord_n and_o band_n fit_a for_o bondslave_n then_o for_o freeman_n be_v now_o esteem_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a rom_n 7._o faith_n believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 12._o 4._o faith_n reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v moses_n act_v 7.27_o yet_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o faith_n believe_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v thereby_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o it_o lay_v down_o all_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o submit_v in_o love_n like_a as_o a_o traitor_n have_v find_v the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o pardon_v his_o treacherous_a practice_n his_o naughty_a heart_n which_o be_v before_o so_o full_a of_o treachery_n be_v now_o overcome_v with_o this_o undeserved_a favour_n so_o we_o also_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o rebel_n against_o god_n hater_n of_o he_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v have_v our_o mind_n set_v upon_o evil_a thing_n col._n 1._o be_v now_o overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o he_o our_o hatred_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n faith_n work_v love_n cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o that_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o so_o that_o now_o we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n in_o 1_o chron._n 12.18_o thou_o be_v we_o we_o be_v whole_o thou_o and_o thus_o faith_n slay_v the_o hatred_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n we_o reconcile_v the_o enmity_n and_o make_v of_o two_o one_o work_v peace_n and_o love_n so_o that_o now_o the_o believe_a soul_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v up_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n 1_o king_n 20.34_o 2._o as_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o it_o do_v also_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o make_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 9_o in_o psal_n 50.5_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o psal_n 103.18_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v both_o a_o make_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o both_o these_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n faith_n do_v first_o enter_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o that_o according_a to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o lay_v down_o 1._o whereas_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n convenient_a for_o we_o now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n faith_n look_v unto_o god_n for_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o act_n 27.25_o it_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n back_o unto_o god_n again_o in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o look_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o covenant_n hope_v still_o to_o find_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o any_o evil_n press_v upon_o we_o or_o any_o blessing_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o mercy_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o every_o kind_n and_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o put_v forth_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o act_n of_o it_o depend_v by_o it_o upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o and_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o especial_o see_v when_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o his_o promise_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v see_v that_o though_o his_o body_n grow_v more_o impotent_a and_o dead_a every_o year_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n abraham_n believe_v even_o above_o hope_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n and_o so_o moses_n god_n have_v promise_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o see_v nothing_o but_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o mortality_n among_o the_o people_n so_o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o confident_a of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o that_o people_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o promise_v good_a to_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o case_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o come_v with_o we_o say_v moses_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v good_a unto_o israel_n num._n 10.29_o when_o moses_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o good_a he_o may_v have_v say_v you_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n enough_o here_o you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a wilderness_n where_o you_o sometime_o want_v water_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o here_o you_o die_v and_o your_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o good_a can_v i_o expect_v that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v confident_a to_o promise_v he_o good_a god_n say_v he_o have_v promise_v good_a unto_o israel_n moses_n look_v beyond_o the_o present_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o consider_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o do_v he_o rest_v upon_o god_n not_o be_v as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 16._o therefore_o moses_n conclude_v let_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_n do_v as_o he_o will_v let_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o god_n have_v promise_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o good_a shall_v come_v and_o thus_o do_v faith_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o this_o i_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o trust_v to_o i_o and_o depend_v upon_o i_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o faith_n do_v so_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o thus_o faith_n fulfil_v this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v
that_o will_v have_v life_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n in_o stead_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n as_o his_o deserve_a and_o just_a reward_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1.18_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o the_o best_a must_v look_v for_o at_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v afar_o off_o alien_n to_o god_n stranger_n to_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o draw_v near_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n so_o free_o offer_v the_o blessing_n whereof_o be_v great_a of_o infinite_a value_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o free_a as_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o greatness_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o hope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v under_o hope_n by_o this_o consideration_n the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o acceptance_n receive_v we_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o if_o any_o say_v but_o alas_o how_o can_v we_o which_o have_v forsake_v our_o god_n and_o go_v after_o our_o idol_n and_o do_v such_o abomination_n be_v accept_v by_o he_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o look_v for_o no_o worth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v show_v grace_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o must_v accept_v that_o which_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o as_o most_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o obtain_v oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n shall_v accept_v they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v enough_o in_o god_n look_v downward_o you_o see_v unworthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o look_v upward_o and_o then_o behold_v riches_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o because_o you_o can_v see_v no_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o nay_o the_o more_o you_o discern_v yourselves_o unworthy_a the_o more_o near_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o you_o if_o you_o trust_v unto_o it_o say_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v unworthy_a thereby_o nourish_v distrust_n in_o yourself_o but_o say_v rather_o though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v commit_v myself_o to_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o unworthy_a one_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o such_o as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a shall_v never_o taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o unworthy_a one_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n dwell_v in_o we_o exclude_v we_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o grace_n here_o be_v then_o a_o prop_n to_o our_o weak_a faith_n this_o put_v a_o plea_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o deject_a soul_n let_v they_o look_v to_o this_o sweet_a name_n of_o grace_n here_o take_v hold_v here_o rest_n here_o cast_v anchor_n in_o this_o harbour_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o as_o the_o church_n in_o lam._n 3.8_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o affliction_n she_o say_v her_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o consider_v again_o how_o her_o heart_n be_v humble_v within_o she_o she_o reassumes_a her_o hope_n which_o before_o be_v perish_v my_o soul_n say_v she_o be_v humble_v within_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v she_o hope_v then_o even_o when_o her_o hope_n be_v perish_v so_o let_v we_o do_v when_o our_o hope_n be_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o consider_v the_o free_a kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n and_o say_v as_o she_o do_v i_o have_v hope_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a free_o offer_v grace_n to_o the_o unworthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o condemn_v you_o we_o must_v answer_v true_o nothing_o lord_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o only_o thou_o be_v gracious_a who_o free_o pardone_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n i_o can_v desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o i_o but_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o thy_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o i_o abundant_o above_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o here_o to_o add_v a_o word_n more_o concern_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o before_o we_o may_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v discern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v encouragement_n or_o attractive_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o free_a grace_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o be_v most_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v several_a season_n in_o which_o both_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v of_o special_a use_n there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o slumber_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n apt_a to_o presume_v and_o to_o walk_v negligent_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o of_o dismayednesse_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n every_o thing_n cause_v fear_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o conscionable_a care_n before_o god_n now_o when_o that_o security_n and_o carelessness_n prevail_v in_o we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n express_v in_o they_o not_o give_v rest_n unto_o ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v they_o in_o ourselves_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o fear_n press_v down_o with_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vile_a unworthiness_n then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o absolute_a promise_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a lose_v wretched_a miserable_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o succour_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n to_o one_o of_o a_o loose_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a spirit_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o poor_a deject_a spirit_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o vileness_n here_o it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o be_v these_o promise_n in_o their_o several_a season_n the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a and_o deject_v the_o conditional_a to_o search_v to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o secure_a use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o that_o god_n do_v towards_o we_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o glorious_a grace_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.6_o this_o be_v god_n end_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n practice_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o ever_o seek_v to_o magnify_v this_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.4_o and_o isai_n 63.7_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n great_a goodness_n tender_a love_n great_a mercy_n multitude_n of_o love_a kindness_n reserve_v we_o therefore_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n entire_a unto_o grace_n alone_o mix_v nothing_o with_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o add_v and_o mix_v debase_v it_o as_o water_v mix_v with_o wine_n or_o copper_n with_o gold_n it_o be_v david_n expression_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o ample_a promise_n from_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n say_v david_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 27.21_o so_o think_v we_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o say_v therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o praise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v life_n the_o blessing_n the_o comfort_n let_v grace_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n use_v 4._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o imitate_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n
they_o as_o matter_n beyond_o belief_n those_o that_o publish_v these_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n esay_n 53.1_o we_o look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n we_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o little_a seek_v after_o they_o our_o little_a mind_v of_o they_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o or_o our_o faith_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o small_a fullness_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o will_v bring_v on_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o press_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v let_v we_o shame_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o our_o unbelief_n shall_v he_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v shall_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o we_o and_o swear_v to_o we_o and_o seal_v to_o all_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o we_o not_o believe_v he_o let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n consider_v how_o by_o our_o unbelief_n we_o do_v both_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o weaken_v our_o own_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o sure_a this_o than_o may_v minister_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o let_v they_o know_v god_n covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v fail_v they_o you_o that_o be_v such_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n comfort_v your_o heart_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n look_v upward_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v they_o when_o you_o see_v uncertainty_n and_o unstability_n of_o all_o thing_n riches_n go_v away_o friend_n forsake_v strength_n fail_v let_v your_o stay_n and_o comfort_n be_v that_o yet_o god_n covenant_n fail_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v consume_v but_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o abide_a substance_n other_o friend_n may_v hide_v themselves_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o though_o strength_n decay_n and_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o on_o tittle_n of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v fall_v can_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n dwell_v more_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o point_n it_o will_v much_o help_v to_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o great_a fail_n sometime_o thing_n be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o promise_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o lie_n his_o word_n speak_v good_a to_o we_o but_o his_o deal_n be_v quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a word_n but_o little_o do_v we_o see_v little_a but_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o with_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n utter_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n ah_o say_v gideon_n be_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v we_o judge_n 6.13_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o samuel_n who_o also_o anoint_a he_o thereunto_o but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cross_a hap_n and_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v all_o samuel_n word_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v he_o conclude_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o samuel_n himself_o be_v no_o better_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a cross_n and_o hard_a event_n which_o seem_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o david_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o with_o jeremy_n to_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o thou_o as_o a_o liar_n unto_o i_o jer._n 15.18_o as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v quash_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o consider_v though_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v thus_o exercise_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n promise_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a these_o be_v time_n in_o which_o god_n come_v to_o we_o as_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n to_o prove_v he_o god_n make_v abraham_n a_o promise_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o promise_n god_n never_o mean_v to_o reverse_v yet_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n faith_n he_o will_v see_v whether_o abraham_n can_v believe_v this_o and_o hold_v unto_o it_o when_o a_o sore_a shock_n and_o plunge_n come_v which_o shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o overturn_v and_o dash_v all_o here_o therefore_o to_o try_v abraham_n god_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o reason_n say_v to_o abraham_n this_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v how_o can_v the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n but_o abraham_n believe_v though_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o yet_o doubtless_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o so_o he_o do_v thus_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n seem_v to_o work_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n yet_o not_o as_o intend_v to_o break_v it_o but_o intend_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v then_o believe_v the_o promise_n when_o all_o thing_n make_v against_o it_o in_o such_o time_n our_o work_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n believe_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o earth_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o fire_n shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o burn_v the_o mighty_a rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v soon_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v yet_o judge_v of_o god_n intent_n by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n god_n intent_n god_n end_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v sure_a eye_n this_o end_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o god_n make_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n which_o reason_n will_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o sense_n suggest_v yet_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n god_n promise_n be_v sure_a his_o covenant_n fail_v not_o here_o rest_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o help_v hereunto_o 1._o consider_v that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o which_o do_v now_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o we_o do_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 6.11.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o they_o have_v their_o shake_n doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o discourage_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a unto_o you_o so_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o as_o of_o great_a and_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o be_v pearl_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o the_o more_o we_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
faithful_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o gracious_a inclination_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v first_o his_o great_a patience_n in_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o he_o wait_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isai_n 30.18_o 30.18_o isai_n 30.18_o second_o his_o proclaim_n of_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v in_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n gracious_a merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o tell_v we_o open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n towards_o we_o and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n even_o as_o king_n proclaim_v their_o pardon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a lord_n three_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o if_o sin_n burden_n you_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o yea_o he_o entreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o four_o consider_v his_o command_v of_o we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o he_o command_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o will_v forgive_v for_o first_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o lie_v against_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v their_o love_n how_o much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o let_v his_o own_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o which_o have_v so_o littlâ—_n love_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o forgive_v we_o his_o compassion_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o act_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o use_n 1_o sin_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n think_v to_o escape_v by_o deny_v his_o sin_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o or_o by_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o they_o do_v psal_n 94.7_o 94.7_o psal_n 94.7_o other_o think_v that_o god_n can_v know_v they_o as_o job_n 22.13_o 14._o 14._o job_n 22.13_o 14._o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o as_o psal_n 94.7_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v hos_fw-la 5.3_o 5.3_o hos_fw-la 5.3_o i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o in_o amos_n 5.12_o 5.12_o amos_n 5.12_o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o your_o mighty_a sin_n and_o in_o hos_n 7.2_o 7.2_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v up_o as_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o 32.34_o deut._n 32.34_o and_o seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n job_n 14.17_o 14.17_o job_n 14.17_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o against_o such_o atheistical_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n other_o think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v appease_v god_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o micah_n 6.7_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v by_o none_o of_o these_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o to_o free_a forgiveness_n all_o other_o mean_n whether_o pardon_v from_o man_n or_o satisfaction_n from_o ourselves_o will_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n or_o they_o must_v lie_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o use_v 2_o sure_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o such_o therefore_o as_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n such_o as_o will_v be_v bind_v in_o no_o bond_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o bond_n from_o they_o and_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v together_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n when_o god_n draw_v his_o people_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom_n 11.26_o 27._o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o they_o a_o loose_a ungodly_a walk_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o bind_v fast_o upon_o we_o and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o snare_n to_o bind_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n use_v 3_o for_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o draw_v near_o and_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o a_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o dismay_v you_o this_o put_v you_o back_o you_o have_v so_o much_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o you_o so_o many_o sin_n stand_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o that_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o become_v his_o god_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o subjoin_v this_o promise_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o any_o more_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n yet_o these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o i_o will_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o sight_n no_o more_o use_v 4_o have_v god_n thus_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n then_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o rich_a blessing_n lie_v no_o long_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v think_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o amos_n 5.15_o 5.15_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n though_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v their_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a sin_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v yet_o be_v merciful_a much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a